they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_a man_n howesoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n 5.13_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n iv._o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v 5â—_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o lâ—ke_v a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 13.18_o if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brethren_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n &_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n 7.5_o first_o we_o must_v take_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n second_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_a or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.14_o let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n three_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n derue_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._n a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n but_o alast_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherlie_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fâ—llowe_a member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n 23_o but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o steven_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
to_o believe_v in_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o i._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n iii_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o general_a knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o more_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n to_o check_v ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o deal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 9.24_o and_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o wâ—y_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n 42.12_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v once_o to_o peter_n man_n shall_v daily_o speak_v to_o themselves_o o_o thou_o of_o littlâ—_n faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v but_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v too_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o distrust_n in_o god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o riâ—e_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o indeed_o these_o and_o such_o like_a person_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o distrust_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother-sinne_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a and_o usual_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o vizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o hâ—_n believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v â—â—_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o true_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o 4.19_o and_o peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o
practice_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n thereof_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v that_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o 1.3_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o this_o providence_n god_n continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n which_o he_o set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n 104._o substance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n the_o especial_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n show_v &_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v people_n 8_o in_o gather_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o in_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o a_o general_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o withal_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n first_o see_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o doubtless_o many_o subject_n in_o england_n will_v walk_v more_o obedient_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o they_o do_v and_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_a work_n such_o villainy_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o this_o all-seeing-presence_n be_v least_o want_v in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o god_n behold_v thou_o as_o david_n say_v 53.2_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n therefore_o except_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o past_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v they_o loathe_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o three_o year_n 17.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n now_o due_a these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v 10.33_o that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v 39.9_o so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v 16.10_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.22_o indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a pleasure_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o can_v but_o grieve_v thereat_o unless_o he_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n â—r_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o healthâ—_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o crosâ—es_v come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n &_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v any_o goodness_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n â—_o which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.6.7_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o abase_v himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o become_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a &_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a &_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o can_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v his_o heart_n &_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o &_o to_o feel_v it_o &_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v 49.10_o iâ—akob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n in_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v goel_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1â—_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fame_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o
the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n 2.1_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o jaacob_n when_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o late_a or_o soon_o but_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n defer_v it_o almost_o 4000_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n accomplish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a full_a then_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v though_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o nazareth_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o a_o village_n of_o juda_n call_v bethleem_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v the_o proceed_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o will_n they_o themselves_o for_o their_o part_n intend_v nothing_o less_o augustus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v commandment_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o hereupon_o joseph_n and_o marie_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n which_o journey_n god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o preordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v very_o base_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o stable_n and_o the_o cradle_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v a_o cratch_n and_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o poverty_n for_o sundry_a cause_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n 53.2_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n ii_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o from_o this_o base_a condition_n be_v exalt_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o exceed_a poverty_n that_o he_o may_v shame_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o exceed_o esteem_v of_o their_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o without_o such_o mean_v no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v one_o man_n to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o might_n &_o wealth_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o both_o in_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o can_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n without_o earthly_a help_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o soldier_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v naked_a he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o royalty_n can_v never_o have_v perform_v and_o whether_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n between_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n it_o matter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n iv._o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o last_o oom_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v only_o for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o make_v any_o outward_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o change_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o earthly_a estate_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o latter_a v._o last_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v true_a riches_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o poverty_n upon_o earth_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o mean_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o base_a condition_n that_o ever_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v at_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o go_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o fare_v and_o lie_v better_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o daintiness_n we_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n disdain_v not_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v so_o little_a entertainment_n or_o favour_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v his_o member_n shall_v willing_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v as_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n where_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o to_o who_o namely_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o not_o to_o great_a or_o mighty_a man_n lover_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n say_v 1.27_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o who_o this_o office_n do_v belong_v hold_v their_o peace_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o manifold_a error_n &_o wicked_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v with_o mary_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o with_o zacharie_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o in_o this_o birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o wisdom_n the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o as_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a marriage_n of_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o
his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n towards_o their_o brethren_n many_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birthright_n and_o of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o special_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o fact_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o heretic_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v and_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v signify_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o field_n the_o church_n militant_a spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n the_o servant_n be_v god_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n ans._n all_o mâ—n_z may_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o kill_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n now_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v may_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o again_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a man_n hand_n sometime_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n therewith_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n not_o do_v it_o upon_o malice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o escape_v and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o helper_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o fly_v they_o be_v the_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o confess_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v otherwhiles_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o some_o part_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v humble_v thorough_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ._n as_o a_o mother_n set_v down_o her_o child_n and_o hide_v herself_o suffer_v it_o to_o cry_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n not_o becanse_o she_o hate_v it_o but_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o she_o and_o love_v she_o so_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o his_o child_n &_o yet_o again_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o &_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n sundry_a way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v their_o bind_n of_o he_o 18.12_o in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o bind_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n with_o his_o sword_n christ_n heal_v the_o same_o miraculous_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o proceed_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o this_o we_o note_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o danger_n whereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stay_v or_o daunt_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n no_o not_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o among_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o â—od_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a â—â—_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâ—pe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n for_o though_o god_n send_v most_o grievous_a plague_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o save_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a obstinacy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o fearful_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sickness_n a_o man_n may_v die_v languish_v so_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v whole_o &_o final_o a_o man_n may_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n triumph_v &_o reâ—oycing_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o where_o be_v any_o â—uâ—ning_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n still_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v not_o soften_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithy_n or_o anuil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hamnmar_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v change_v and_o take_v heed_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pray_v true_o and_o hereupon_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o impenitent_a and_o flinty_a heart_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o two_o thing_n i._o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o body_n with_o the_o ache_n and_o pain_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o do_v open_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v gape_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v though_o we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n never_o so_o much_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o break_a heart_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o these_o our_o sin_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v prevent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o kill_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o final_a desperation_n i_o say_v final_a because_o all_o kind_n of_o desperation_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o man_n despair_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n but_o final_a desperation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n that_o slay_v himself_o and_o in_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o hang_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v cause_v thus_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v without_o repentance_n so_o many_o most_o bloody_a wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o either_o in_o death_n or_o life_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n without_o recovery_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v amiss_o sin_n lie_v at_o â—hy_a door_n where_o he_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o wild_a beast_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sleep_v stir_v not_o but_o be_v awake_v they_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v they_o once_o before_o thou_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o terror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o â—innes_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v 1.10_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o 24.6_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n and_o we_o be_v member_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n â—6_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n and_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o towards_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v 1.34_o god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o ans._n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v &_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v not_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n 3â—_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o sâ—all_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o 25_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n 3.18_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
of_o christ_n 22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n ans._n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v 10.9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_v when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v â—â—_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v use_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o â—t_z begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manneâ—_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o pâ—ter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v at_o a_o mother_n that_o weane_v her_o child_n lay_v wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o â—4_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n heathen_a philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a meditation_n of_o death_n though_o not_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ_n curse_v i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o bless_v in_o regard_n of_o us._n three_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n which_o we_o do_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o make_v a_o account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o again_o this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n example_n we_o have_v of_o abraham_n who_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v begin_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 27._o mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mortality_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v reckon_v of_o every_o day_n as_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a repentance_n when_o jonas_n come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jesabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o jesreel_n and_o he_o also_o of_o ahab_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o now_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v three_o this_o meditation_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o contentation_n in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n righteous_a job_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n naked_a say_v he_o come_v i_o forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o either_o a_o coffin_n or_o a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o effectual_a mean_n this_o meditation_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o further_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o i_o commend_v this_o first_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n desire_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n which_o practice_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v first_o labour_v to_o pluck_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n a_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o old_a but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n long_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a death_n make_v league_n with_o no_o man_n &_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v indeed_o but_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o man_n who_o false_o think_v that_o death_n will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n for_o many_o year_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v &_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 11.17_o whereas_o his_o soul_n be_v fetch_v away_o present_o and_o see_v this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o might_n and_o main_a that_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o meditation_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n epist_n whether_o i_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o end_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o death_n continual_o thus_o david_n pray_v 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v and_o moses_n 1â—_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n i_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v man_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v their_o day_n can_v they_o of_o themselves_o reckon_v a_o few_o year_n and_o day_n that_o be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o measure_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o star_n with_o their_o longitude_n latitude_n altitude_n motion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n no_o very_o for_o howsoever_o by_o a_o general_a speculation_n we_o think_v something_o of_o our_o end_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o speedines_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n and_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v right_o consider_v of_o death_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o second_o duty_n in_o this_o general_a preparation_n be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o death_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o point_n the_o philistines_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o samson_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o lie_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v before_o hand_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o search_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n lie_v which_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v with_o speed_n cut_v off_o his_o sampsons_n lock_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o power_n
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
i_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n such_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v vanquish_v he_o depart_v when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v even_o plain_o close_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o life_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n thou_o hurte_v thyself_o therefore_o close_o thy_o eye_n as_o before_o and_o say_v with_o s._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o thy_o way_n luther_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v galat._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o learning_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o to_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a sound_o and_o learned_o though_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n pass_v for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o concern_v man_n second_o in_o the_o passion_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o in_o behold_v to_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v further_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o further_o this_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n read_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n and_o have_v care_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o profess_v his_o name_n never_o so_o much_o jan._n 3._o 1596._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o righteous_a seruamt_v 1st_a that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.2_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v decreeed_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o 3.5_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o how_o man_n for_o his_o part_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o other_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n not_o general_o and_o confuse_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a powerful_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o know_v christ._n in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v notice_n or_o consideration_n whereby_o thou_o must_v conceive_v in_o mind_n understand_v and_o serious_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o idle_a in_o thou_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yea_o to_o stand_v in_o excessive_a need_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unless_o thoâ—_n thorough_o feel_v thyself_o to_o want_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o even_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o shall_v never_o learn_v or_o teach_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v thirst_v whereby_o man_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o samson_n say_v 15.19_o give_v i_o water_n i_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v application_n whereby_o thou_o must_v know_v &_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o practise_v one_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o then_o stand_v in_o thy_o very_a room_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o thy_o very_a personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n eternal_o the_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v careful_a to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 34._o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o mouth_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o must_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v thy_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n thy_o foot_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n to_o his_o bleed_a heart_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o thomas_n to_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o even_o dive_v and_o plunge_v thyself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o cry_v with_o thomas_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o this_o but_o by_o faith_n also_o descend_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v thyself_o in_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o look_v as_o the_o dead_a soldier_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v make_v alive_a at_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n 21._o so_o shall_v thou_o by_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o rule_n be_v
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
and_o alteration_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v also_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o presumption_n be_v peremptory_a without_o doubt_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n mark_n 9.24_o luk._n 17._o 5._o yea_o otherwhiles_o overcharge_v with_o they_o psal._n 77.7,8_o vi_o presumption_n will_v give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a conscience_n stick_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o make_v he_o say_v lord_n remember_v now_o â—owe_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n isa._n 38.2_o the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v two_o conscience_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o special_a thing_n of_o which_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v john_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o ii_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n can_v again_o testify_v to_o we_o but_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n also_o do_v the_o same_o iii_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o conscience_n till_o conscience_n tell_v the_o man_n which_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o justify_v iv._o that_o which_o the_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o it_o may_v testify_v but_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o without_o revelation_n the_o man_n election_n and_o adoption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o again_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a earnest_a and_o constant_a purpose_n with_o endeavour_n answerable_a thereto_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o esa._n 38.2_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o which_o also_o it_o give_v testimony_n be_v general_a show_v itself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v universal_a because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o have_v all_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o this_o christian_a righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v perform_v true_a obedience_n in_o one_o commandment_n can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o act._n 23.1_o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act._n 24.16_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o want_v good_a conscience_n for_o though_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o will_n many_o be_v diligent_a to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o like_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o these_o man_n often_o when_o they_o depart_v home_o from_o the_o congregation_n say_v in_o effect_n on_o this_o manner_n religion_n stay_v thou_o here_o at_o the_o church_n door_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o private_a conversation_n the_o government_n of_o their_o family_n or_o their_o deal_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n we_o shall_v with_o grief_n see_v much_o disorder_n and_o little_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o sick_a man_n when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o commend_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v but_o afterward_o they_o bequeath_v their_o good_n get_v by_o fraud_n oppression_n and_o forge_a cavillation_n to_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o child_n without_o make_v any_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o alas_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o obedience_n that_o go_v with_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n without_o exception_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o some_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o as_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o by_o certain_a sweet_a motion_n stir_v man_n forward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a now_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o open_a ministry_n but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o renew_a conscience_n inward_o by_o many_o secret_a cogitation_n snib_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o his_o conscience_n renew_v within_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o controller_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n keep_v in_o order_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o office_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v to_o excuse_v that_o be_v to_o clear_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n even_o before_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a &_o ghostly_a psal._n 7.8_o judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o i_o again_o 26.1,2_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n etc._n etc._n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v do_v this_o it_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n make_v by_o it_o against_o the_o devil_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n begin_v and_o dispute_v thus_o thou_o o_o wretched_a man_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n the_o conscience_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o free_v i_o from_o damnation_n the_o devil_n reply_v again_o
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
receive_v the_o five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n the_o six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ._n the_o seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o itself_o nor_o see_v but_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o filâ—_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a heart_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n all_o our_o affiance_n must_v be_v in_o he_o &_o with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o liturgy_n these_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n the_o communicant_n be_v admonish_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v augustine_n pascae_fw-la if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o devotion_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o he_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o they_o which_o be_v already_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a table_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n where_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o eleven_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n in_o which_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o thus_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sacrifice_n improper_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_o and_o improper_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n our_o consent_n our_o consent_n i_o propound_v in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v true_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o contain_v withal_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o ii_o because_o every_o communicant_a do_v there_o present_a himself_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o answerable_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n iii_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n &_o the_o minister_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a action_n a_o oblation_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o people_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a council_n say_v we_o decree_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o augustine_n say_v 122._o that_o woman_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o immolation_n of_o chrt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n aug._n epist._n 23._o neither_o do_v he_o he_o which_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n but_o from_o a_o resemblance_n they_o often_o take_v their_o name_n again_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v as_o present_v augustine_n say_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o damas._n christ_n be_v then_o slay_v for_o every_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o ambrose_n say_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o a_o altar_n hierome_n say_v he_o be_v always_o offer_v to_o the_o believer_n ii_o the_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o &_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o real_a outward_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v here_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o point_n rase_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o we_o avouch_v the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o second_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o iii_o our_o reason_n reason_n i._o heb._n 9,15_o and_o 26._o and_o c._n 10.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o once_o therefore_o not_o often_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o papist_n answer_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v one_o for_o substance_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v it_o be_v either_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o offer_v but_o once_o ans._n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 9.25_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v and_o v_o 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o